poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
to_o have_v consist_v in_o gather_v the_o custom_n of_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o tribute_n which_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o go_v by_o water_n a_o thing_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n where_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ticket_n consist_v of_o two_o great_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o paper_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ticket_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o publican_n which_o the_o passenger_n have_v with_o he_o to_o certify_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o toll_n or_o custom_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n publish_v by_o munster_n render_v publican_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o office_n or_o custom-house_n by_o the_o seaside_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o s._n mark_n intimate_v that_o matthew_n have_v his_o toll-booth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 3._o our_o lord_n have_v late_o cure_v a_o famous_a paralytic_n retire_v out_o of_o capernaum_n to_o 9_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o he_o here_o he_o espy_v 14._o matthew_n sit_v in_o his_o custom-office_n who_o he_o call_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o 29._o the_o man_n be_v rich_a have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n no_o fool_n be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o understand_v no_o doubt_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o new_a employment_n that_o he_o must_v exchange_v wealth_n for_o poverty_n a_o custom-house_n for_o a_o prison_n gainful_a master_n for_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a saviour_n but_o he_o overlook_v all_o these_o consideration_n leave_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o become_v our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 419._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v before_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o saviour_n person_n or_o doctrine_n especial_o live_v at_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n usual_a residence_n where_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_n now_o make_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v at_o his_o change_n nor_o apprehend_v himself_o a_o loser_n by_o this_o bargain_n he_o entertain_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o great_a dinner_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o he_o invite_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n pious_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o saviour_n converse_n and_o company_n the_o pharisee_n who_o eye_n be_v constant_o evil_a where_o another_o man_n be_v be_v good_a and_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v or_o make_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o begin_v to_o suggest_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n as_o their_o master_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n person_n infamous_a to_o a_o proverb_n but_o he_o present_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a that_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a that_o his_o company_n be_v most_o suitable_a where_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n do_v most_o require_v it_o that_o god_n himself_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n infinite_o before_o all_o ritual_a observance_n and_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o person_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o righteous_a or_o those_o who_o like_o themselves_o proud_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strictness_n lofty_o scorn_v all_o mankind_n beside_o but_o sinner_n modest_a humble_a self-convinced_n offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 4._o after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o continue_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o then_o for_o the_o first_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o convert_n jew_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o among_o they_o as_o the_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o compose_v his_o gospel_n whereof_o more_o in_o due_a place_n little_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o travail_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o irrecoverable_o be_v truth_n lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o legendary_a story_n 50._o aethiopia_n be_v general_o assign_v as_o the_o province_n of_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n 217._o metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d first_o into_o parthia_n and_o have_v successful_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n thence_o travail_v into_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o asiatic_a aethiopia_n lie_v near_o to_o india_n here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 31._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n
and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o 9_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v ibid._n free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n 2._o of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v evangel_n by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarene_o at_o beroea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n that_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o strictness_n they_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o it_o from_o all_o servile_a labour_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n a_o type_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o monthly_a festival_n be_v the_o new-moon_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n over_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o observe_v they_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n in_o a_o thankful_a resentment_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o all_o that_o month_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o their_o annual_a solemnity_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a be_v those_o that_o return_v every_o year_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o second_o pentecost_n call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o just_a seven_o week_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n institute_v it_o be_v partly_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v at_o mount_n sinai_n fifty_o day_n after_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o in_o gather_v of_o their_o harvest_n which_o usual_o be_v full_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o time_n the_o three_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o at_o which_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n make_v of_o green_a bough_n as_o a_o memento_n of_o that_o time_n when_o they_o sojourn_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o transitory_a duration_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v secure_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o present_v themselves_o and_o their_o offering_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o homage_n and_o devotion_n unto_o god_n beside_o which_o they_o have_v some_o of_o lesser_a moment_n such_o as_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o that_o of_o expiation_n the_o annual_a festival_n extraordinary_a be_v those_o that_o recur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o periodical_a return_n of_o several_a year_n such_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v to_o lie_v fallow_a and_o to_o rest_v from_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o cultivation_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v every_o seven_o year_n typify_a the_o eternal_a sabbatism_n in_o heaven_n where_o good_a man_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o but_o the_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o jubilee_n which_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o ordinary_a sabbatick_a year_n that_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n the_o approach_n whereof_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o it_o servant_n be_v release_v all_o debt_n discharge_v and_o mortgage_a estate_n revert_v to_o their_o proper_a heir_n and_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v 2._o up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o 18._o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 8._o last_o they_o have_v law_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v administer_v and_o here_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n his_o peculiar_a attire_n and_o consecration_n ordinary_a priest_n who_o business_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n and_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a at_o their_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n their_o hair_n shave_v and_o their_o body_n wash_v afterward_o anoint_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o last_v and_o lay_v up_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n to_o guard_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o watch_v weekly_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o turn_n to_o sing_v and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o hymn_n and_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v ceremonial_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n till_o the_o thirty_o nor_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o it_o beyond_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n god_n merciful_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o then_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n who_o strength_n may_v be_v presume_v sufficient_o impair_v by_o truckling_n for_o so_o many_o year_n under_o such_o toilsome_a and_o laborious_a ministration_n though_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v eminent_o typify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o his_o office_n for_o though_o many_o order_n and_o course_n of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o his_o election_n as_o to_o place_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o comely_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o his_o singular_a capacity_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o he_o do_v once_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n with_o a_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o train_n of_o ceremony_n kill_v sacrifice_n burn_a incense_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n go_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o which_o immediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o which_o may_v be_v represent_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o discourse_n about_o these_o matter_n 9_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o enumerate_v there_o be_v several_a other_o particular_a command_n ritual_a constitution_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o the_o creature_n some_o to_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o unclean_a such_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sin_n but_o ceremonial_a defilement_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v several_a provision_n about_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o order_n family-affair_n all_o evident_o of_o a_o ceremonial_a aspect_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o evangelical_n state_n the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 17._o yet_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n come_v by_o christ._n it_o be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o resign_v the_o chair_n when_o once_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ceremony_n can_v no_o long_o be_v of_o use_n when_o once_o the_o substance_n be_v at_o hand_n well_o may_v the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n 〈◊〉_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o and_o in_o its_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v less_o perfect_a the_o holy_a jesus_n invert_v the_o order_n 1._o for_o very_o little_a of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o two_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o 2._o a_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o passion_n desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n with_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n god_n always_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o power_n aeschyl_n and_o no_o more_o and_o 5._o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o certain_o productive_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o impede_v from_o without_o therefore_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v secure_v the_o fountain_n as_o know_v that_o the_o current_n must_v needs_o be_v healthful_a and_o pure_a if_o it_o proceed_v through_o pure_a channel_n from_o a_o limpid_a and_o unpolluted_a principle_n 4._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religion_n who_o very_a design_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n who_o judge_n the_o purpose_n as_o a_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v his_o estimate_n from_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a reputation_n to_o the_o institution_n itself_o that_o it_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o secure_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o punish_v covetoviness_n as_o it_o judge_v rapine_n it_o condemn_v a_o sacrilegious_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o irreligious_a hand_n it_o detest_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o aversation_n which_o it_o express_v against_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o bold_a blasphemer_n murmur_n and_o repine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o either_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o gentle_a execution_n of_o it_o or_o the_o innovate_a or_o lessen_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v esteem_v innocent_a who_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o who_o spirit_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o more_o secret_a sanctity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v therefore_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a standard_n because_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v pure_a as_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o regular_a as_o the_o action_n our_o purpose_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o thought_n holy_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o relieve_v he_o and_o choose_v justice_n with_o adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o carry_v she_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n by_o this_o only_a measure_n we_o be_v all_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n only_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v jew_n for_o the_o outward_a consormity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o purity_n which_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v jew_n outward_o their_o circumcision_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n their_o praise_n 29_o be_v of_o man_n we_o be_v jew_n inward_o our_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o our_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o though_o the_o act_n must_v sollow_v in_o all_o instance_n where_o we_o can_v and_o where_o they_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a and_o rather_o significative_a than_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o energy_n operative_a and_o accept_v 5._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o christ_n superad_v this_o also_o that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a measure_n they_o will_v not_o wrong_v a_o jew_n nor_o many_o time_n relieve_v he_o they_o reckon_v their_o innocence_n by_o not_o give_v offence_n by_o walk_v blameless_a by_o not_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o balance_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a weigh_v christian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o avoid_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a the_o follow_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o persevere_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o universal_a charity_n say_v that_o 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n imply_v that_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v wrong_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v of_o prohibition_n rather_o than_o precept_n save_v that_o each_o table_n have_v one_o positive_a commandment_n do_v not_o obscure_o verify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n interpretation_n now_o because_o the_o christian_a charity_n abstain_v from_o do_v all_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v also_o patient_a and_o liberal_a that_o it_o suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a therefore_o the_o charity_n command_v in_o christ_n law_n exceed_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o do_v with_o great_a care_n in_o the_o particular_n instance_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v eminent_a above_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o in_o practise_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n with_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n 2._o and_o in_o quit_v the_o permission_n and_o licence_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n moses_n give_v they_o as_o indulgence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o security_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o too_o severe_a law_n 6._o the_o severity_n of_o exposition_n be_v add_v but_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o in_o three_o indulgence_n the_o permission_n be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n repeat_v also_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o his_o 20._o after-sermon_n i_o will_v represent_v in_o this_o 19_o 18._o 9_o one_o view_n all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christian_a by_o adoption_n 7._o the_o first_o commandment_n christ_n often_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v as_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o command_n all_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o endearment_n of_o all_o that_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n 37._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o 30._o 27._o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v this_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o with_o action_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o love_n and_o 3._o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n 1._o concern_v worship_n the_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v vow_n to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o secret_a testimony_n confess_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o his_o dispensation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
the_o grief_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o repentance_n or_o part_n of_o persecution_n or_o exercise_n of_o patience_n end_n in_o joy_n and_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o jesus_n like_o a_o rainbow_n half_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o half_a of_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o cloud_n half_a triumph_n and_o half_a sorrow_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n where_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o but_o affront_n yet_o his_o tenderness_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o very_a journey_n which_o be_v christ_n last_n solemn_a visit_n for_o their_o recovery_n he_o double_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o conversion_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sang_fw-fr hosannah_n to_o he_o he_o cure_v many_o disease_a person_n he_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o sigh_v out_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o stay_v all_o day_n there_o look_v about_o he_o towards_o evening_n and_o no_o man_n will_v invite_v he_o home_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o hospitable_a entertainment_n i_o think_v no_o christian_n that_o read_v this_o but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o whole_a city_n who_o for_o malice_n or_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o receive_v their_o saviour_n into_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v worse_o for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o lord_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n we_o suffer_v he_o to_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o we_o for_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o possible_o never_o entertain_v he_o till_o our_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o unusual_a and_o strange_a habitation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o mutinous_a city_n this_o great_a king_n have_v some_o good_a subject_n person_n that_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v devest_v of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v reinvest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wear_v that_o till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stole_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v symbolical_a to_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o all_o our_o duty_n 7._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v affection_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a despite_n to_o he_o and_o within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o do_v a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n do_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tear_n reckon_v our_o sin_n as_o sad_a consideration_n and_o incentives_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v well_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n we_o do_v when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v weep_v he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o felicity_n yet_o he_o moisten_v his_o 〈◊〉_d laurel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n with_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o bitter_a allay_n his_o day_n of_o triumph_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o instance_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o from_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v to_o pethany_n where_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o reception_n than_o at_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o he_o sup_v for_o his_o goodly_a day_n of_o triumph_n have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o fasting-day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v spend_v one_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_a upon_o our_o lord_n foot_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n for_o her_o conversion_n now_o bestow_v another_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o consign_v her_o lord_n unto_o his_o burial_n and_o here_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o family_n pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a religion_n to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o avarice_n in_o he_o that_o pass_v that_o sentence_n for_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o by_o tell_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a reprove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v very_o well_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o though_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o action_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v spiritual_a envy_n for_o a_o pious_a person_n will_v have_v nourish_v up_o that_o infant_n action_n by_o love_n and_o praise_n till_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n but_o the_o event_n of_o that_o man_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o religious_a thankful_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o become_v her_o patron_n and_o her_o advocate_n and_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o god_n saint_n object_n against_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a person_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n heighten_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o exterior_a expression_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o gum_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o action_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o intense_a love_n be_v acquit_v from_o all_o its_o adherent_a imperfection_n christ_n receive_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n hallow_v the_o very_a smoke_n and_o raise_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n be_v also_o the_o entertainer_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o person_n 9_o judas_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o woman_n make_v tacit_a reflection_n upon_o his_o lord_n for_o suffer_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o obloquy_n against_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o a_o persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o lord_n within_o his_o own_o family_n another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o from_o without_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a representment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o understand_v how_o often_o have_v jesus_n pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o they_o how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n have_v he_o awake_v to_o do_v they_o advantage_n how_o many_o day_n have_v he_o spend_v in_o homily_n and_o admirable_a visitation_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o cure_v their_o sick_a in_o correct_v their_o delinquency_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o warmth_n and_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nourishment_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o faction_n use_v all_o art_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o but_o to_o destroy_v he_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o extinguish_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o destroy_v that_o spring_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o promptness_n to_o furnish_v every_o evil-intended_n person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n to_o act_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o intention_n the_o devil_n know_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o bring_v these_o together_o he_o
dead_a husband_n be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o disappear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n remain_v within_o we_o according_a to_o common_a estimate_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flame_n bright_a and_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o actual_a devotion_n burn_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o permanent_a and_o last_a intercourse_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o every_o man_n best_o know_v his_o own_o opportunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o philo._n diversion_n i_o only_o commend_v earnest_o to_o practice_n that_o every_o receiver_n shall_v make_v a_o recollection_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o let_v every_o man_n do_v by_o such_o action_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v best_o attend_v and_o himself_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n find_v of_o best_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o such_o irregular_a instance_n to_o be_v a_o art_n or_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o scrupulous_a person_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n i_o say_v also_o in_o this_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d spare_o shall_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o himself_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o it_o be_v well_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n we_o have_v some_o correspondency_n and_o proportionable_a return_n of_o charity_n and_o religious_a affection_n 18._o some_o religious_a person_n have_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o some_o think_v it_o more_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v but_o seldom_o while_o other_o say_v it_o be_v great_a religion_n or_o charity_n to_o come_v frequent_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o dispute_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v often_o or_o to_o pray_v seldom_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_o pretend_v against_o a_o frequent_a communion_n may_v in_o its_o proportion_n object_n against_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d affection_n to_o a_o sin_n enmity_n with_o neighbour_n secular_a avocation_n to_o the_o height_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o these_o either_o be_v great_a undecency_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a prayer_n or_o else_o be_v direct_a irregularity_n and_o unhallow_a the_o prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o formality_n a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o ritual_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o invocate_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n express_v that_o adjuration_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o actual_a representment_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o her_o condition_n require_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o none_o great_a than_o the_o pray_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ignatius_n haslen_n frequent_o to_o approach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v we_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o turn_v all_o his_o action_n into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dart_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o live_v in_o community_n and_o college_n must_v make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o support_v kingdom_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n may_v serve_v their_o own_o necessary_a affair_n if_o the_o ministration_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n 19_o but_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o secular_a and_o lay_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v something_o different_a dogmat_fw-la s._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_n nor_o reprove_v at_o least_o let_v they_o receive_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o husbandman_n and_o merchant_n at_o the_o first_o commencement_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o fervor_n apostolical_a and_o the_o calenture_n of_o infant_n christendom_n do_v last_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o faithsul_n people_n communicate_v every_o day_n and_o this_o last_v in_o rome_n lucinum_n and_o spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n concern_v which_o diligence_n he_o give_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n austin_n for_o it_o suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o idem_fw-la a_o decline_a piety_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o secular_a interest_n but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o week_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v once_o every_o fortnight_n s._n 〈◊〉_d counsel_n very_o strong_o to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o month_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v they_o manful_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n force_n and_o attempt_n a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o month_n than_o once_o a_o year_n than_o it_o fall_v from_o that_o too_o till_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n be_v command_v to_o communicate_v every_o easter_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lat._n great_a council_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v that_o too_o little_a have_v command_v all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v often_o but_o of_o this_o she_o demand_v a_o account_n for_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n as_o with_o other_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d flame_n to_o still_a fire_n from_o fire_n to_o spark_n from_o spark_n to_o ember_n from_o ember_n to_o smoke_n from_o smoke_n to_o nothing_o and_o although_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o daily_a communion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n that_o as_o no_o excuse_n but_o impossibility_n can_v make_v the_o omission_n innocent_a so_o the_o loss_n and_o consequent_a want_n be_v infinite_a and_o invaluable_a 20._o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o sacramental_a repetition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o who_o seldom_o communicate_v delight_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o very_a purpose_n and_o one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o institution_n so_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o so_o neglect_v their_o application_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o actual_a profit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whence_o come_v their_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o holy_a action_n with_o hope_n and_o a_o unweary_a diligence_n from_o whence_o do_v their_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n come_v and_o live_v with_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o universal_a charity_n whence_o come_v these_o and_o many_o other_o excellency_n but_o from_o a_o constant_a prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a eucharist_n they_o who_o every_o day_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o unite_v the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o powerful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n possible_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o kingdom_n the_o animosity_n of_o family_n the_o infinite_a
have_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o exemplar_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o if_o they_o pretend_v against_o he_o question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o be_v not_o capital_a in_o a_o roman_a court_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n they_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o trope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v be_v act_v too_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o cause_n to_o defend_v itself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v but_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o premise_n can_v never_o have_v infer_v it_o but_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o murmur_n and_o amazement_n it_o make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o accusation_n as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a calumny_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v fearless_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n and_o mystery_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o when_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o fault_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d defence_n since_o he_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v most_o silent_a and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n increase_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o vain_a apology_n the_o silence_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v it_o 3._o but_o caiaphas_n have_v a_o reserve_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v do_v the_o business_n in_o that_o assembly_n he_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v adjure_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n will_v not_o now_o refuse_v a_o answer_n lest_o it_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o which_o he_o always_o pay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o upon_o so_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v want_v to_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o three_o such_o circumstance_n concur_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n though_o we_o let_v in_o death_n and_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v please_v as_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o there_o they_o vote_v he_o to_o die_v then_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v finish_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o lay_v religion_n open_a so_o do_v the_o rend_a the_o garment_n of_o caiaphas_n prophetical_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o personate_a and_o theatrical_a admiration_n at_o jesus_n become_v the_o type_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o consign_v the_o nation_n to_o delition_n and_o usual_o god_n so_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n personate_v the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o they_o real_o act_v their_o own_o 4._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v concern_v the_o lord_n a_o sad_a accident_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n peter_n for_o be_v engage_v in_o strange_a and_o evil_a company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n surprise_v with_o a_o question_n without_o time_n to_o deliberate_v a_o answer_n to_o find_v subterfuge_n or_o to_o fortify_v himself_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n shameful_o with_o some_o boldness_n at_o first_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o licentious_a confidence_n and_o then_o to_o impudence_n and_o deny_v with_o perjury_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v dear_a than_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o profess_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v die_v but_o do_v not_o do_v so_o till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o sad_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v if_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o lesser_a star_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v so_o great_a a_o ruin_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v with_o such_o company_n who_o will_v provoke_v or_o scorn_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n that_o a_o sudden_a motion_n do_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v arrest_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v far_o into_o our_o sin_n like_o wild_a beast_n intricate_a themselves_o by_o their_o impatience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ashamed_a and_o impatient_a to_o have_v be_v engage_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o boldness_n and_o a_o shameless_a abet_v it_o so_o run_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n but_o he_o also_o by_o return_v and_o rise_v instant_o become_v to_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o penitence_n and_o his_o not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o crime_n do_v facilitate_v this_o restitution_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o taper_n which_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v blow_v out_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o suck_v light_a and_o without_o trouble_n be_v re-enkindled_n but_o if_o it_o cool_v into_o death_n and_o stiffness_n it_o require_v a_o long_o stay_v and_o trouble_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n danger_n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o cock_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o look_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o sermon_n effectual_a and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o fall_v and_o his_o habitual_a love_n of_o his_o master_n though_o interrupt_v yet_o have_v suffer_v no_o natural_a abatement_n he_o return_v with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o primitive_a affection_n of_o his_o lord_n 5._o by_o this_o time_n suppose_v sentence_n give_v caiaphas_n prejudging_a all_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o he_o first_o declare_v jesus_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v notorious_a and_o then_o ask_v their_o vote_n which_o whoso_o then_o shall_v have_v deny_v must_v have_v contest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v advance_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n have_v be_v his_o patron_n and_o his_o faction_n potent_a and_o his_o malice_n great_a and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v have_v suffer_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n great_a than_o of_o a_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o like_o strong_a disposition_n to_o a_o enrage_a fever_n he_o be_v only_o declare_v apt_a and_o worthy_a for_o death_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o that_o time_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o let_v loose_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n and_o insolency_n of_o wound_a smart_a soldier_n and_o although_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o study_a indignity_n yet_o now_o they_o renew_v and_o double_v the_o unmercifulness_n and_o their_o injustice_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o their_o injury_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a than_o his_o patience_n if_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a for_o thus_o man_n redemption_n grow_v up_o as_o the_o load_n swell_v which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n into_o thistle_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v feel_v their_o infelicity_n have_v not_o jesus_n pay_v the_o debt_n but_o
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n 125._o not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v 128._o never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n 126._o and_o tentmaker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o make_v million_o both_o 135._o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o dis-own_a and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o 28._o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vitify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 25._o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o 17._o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n 37._o who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v 42._o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 〈◊〉_d baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudins_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gist_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o barontus_fw-la make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o 17._o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n fphesians_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o 11._o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n consess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o 16._o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n for_o sook_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v 1._o ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n
xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li._n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n insorm_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n aseension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n l'alois_fw-fr who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iu._n two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n ann._n christi_fw-la xlix_o so_o little_a certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nay_o the_o samo_n excellent_a man_n before_o 37._o mention_v do_v not_o stick_v elsewhere_o to_o profess_v he_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v peter_n come_v from_o rome_n banish_v thence_o by_o claudius_n his_o edict_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n ann._n claudii_n 9_o a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n s._n paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n afterward_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thence_o into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n then_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n afterward_o stay_v some_o consider_v time_n at_o athens_n and_o last_o of_o all_o go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v rome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n all_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a computation_n can_v take_v up_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n at_o least_o 6._o that_o which_o cause_v baronius_n to_o split_v upon_o so_o many_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o see_v they_o which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n see_v as_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o defend_v those_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o be_v to_o make_v good_a peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n presidency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confound_v time_n and_o dislocate_v story_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o his_o end_n together_o what_o foundation_n this_o story_n of_o peter_n being_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o antiquity_n i_o find_v not_o unless_o it_o spring_v from_o
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v 〈◊〉_d debauch_v young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n have_v a_o 51._o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o 27._o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o
particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o sollicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o s._n paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o 〈◊〉_d man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la interdicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a 2._o indulgence_n leave_v
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
onuphrius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o a_o little_a warp_a towards_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n xvi_o callistus_n or_o calixtus_n the_o son_n of_o dòmitius_n a_o roman_a a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n he_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o alexander_n severus_n under_o who_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o well_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n but_o severe_a enemy_n of_o christian_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n or_o 5._o as_o other_o and_o one_o month_n and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o cemetery_n call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o that_o of_o calepodius_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xvii_o urbanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pontianus_n a_o roman_a after_z 4_o or_o as_o some_o 6._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n have_v 5_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o pretextatus_fw-la his_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xviii_o pontianus_n the_o son_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la a_o roman_a for_o his_o bold_a reprove_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bishop_n about_o 3._o or_o 4_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 5._o year_n xix_o anteros_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o romulus_n he_o die_v by_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o place_n one_o month_n though_o other_o without_o reason_n make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o many_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xx._n fabianus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v unexpected_o choose_v bishop_n while_o several_a other_o be_v in_o competition_n a_o pigeon_n sudden_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o 14._o year_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o his_o predecessor_n xxi_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a he_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v novatian_n frequent_a letter_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_n after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v first_o cruel_o whip_v and_o then_o behead_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n within_o the_o grange_n of_o lucina_n near_o the_o appian_n way_n xxii_o lucius_n a_o roman_a sit_v 2_o or_o as_o other_o 3._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o command_n of_o valerian_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxiii_o stephanus_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o julius_n great_a contest_v be_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a about_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o be_v behead_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n though_o other_o say_v 7_o and_o bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n xxiv_o xystus_n a_o greek_a formerly_z a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n after_o 1_o or_o as_o other_o compute_v 2._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n eusebius_n reckon_v it_o 8._o year_n xxv_o dionysius_n of_o a_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o true_o learn_v and_o admirable_a person_n the_o time_n of_o his_o presidency_n be_v uncertain_o assign_v 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o eusebius_n extend_v it_o to_o 12._o year_n xxvi_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n arise_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n he_o suffer_v about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n in_o a_o cemetery_n of_o his_o own_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n xxvii_o eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n exceed_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n of_o martyr_n after_o one_o year_n space_n be_v himself_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 8._o month_n onuphrius_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n xxviii_o caius_z or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gaianus_n a_o dalmatian_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n he_o sit_v 11._o year_n some_o say_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxix_o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a through_o fear_n of_o torment_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n but_o recover_v himself_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 8_o or_o 9_o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n to_o he_o succeed_v xxx_o marcellus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n to_o keep_v beast_n in_o a_o stable_n which_o yet_o he_o perform_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n he_o die_v after_o 5._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n xxxi_o eusebius_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n say_v some_o 4._o say_v other_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 7._o month_n onuphrius_n 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o appian_n way_n near_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxxii_o miltiades_n a_o african_a he_o may_v be_v a_o confessor_n under_o maxentius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n under_o maximinus_n as_o some_o report_v he_o he_o sit_v 3._o or_o 4_o though_o other_o assign_v he_o but_o 2._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xxxiii_o silvester_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n ann._n chr._n cccxiv_o fetch_a from_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o